be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v who_o although_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o sinner_n nevertheless_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n abide_v true_a and_o good_a neither_o do_v we_o think_v thâ—â—_n therefore_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v to_o be_v think_v as_o fruitless_a because_o the_o instruction_n in_o true_a religion_n depend_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v writteâ—_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o and_o he_o that_o water_v or_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o heâ—_n draw_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v inwardlie_o lighten_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d will_v of_o god_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v even_o ouâ—_n wardlie_o god_n can_v indeed_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o thâ—_n ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d have_v teach_v cornelius_n in_o the_o act_n but_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v he_o to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v saiâ—â—_n â—e_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v for_o he_o that_o illuminate_v inâ—aâ—dlâ—â—_n by_o give_v man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o self_n same_o bâ—_n 16._o way_n of_o commandment_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o iâ—â—_n the_o whoâ—â—_n world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paâ—â—_n preach_v the_o word_n outward_o to_o lydia_n a_o purple_a sellâ—_n among_o the_o philippian_n but_o the_o lord_n inwardlie_o open_v thâ—_n woman_fw-mi heart_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n upon_o a_o elegant_a gradation_n fit_o place_v in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n at_o last_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n can_v illuminate_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v even_o without_o the_o external_a ministry_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o his_o power_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o instruct_v man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n both_o by_o commandment_n and_o example_n we_o therefore_o detest_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n the_o manichee_n valentinian_o of_o cerdon_n and_o the_o marcioniâ—â—s_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o receive_v not_o or_o polish_a and_o corrupt_v some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a author_n call_v apocryphal_a and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o allege_v to_o avouch_v or_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o as_o also_o austin_n in_o his_o 18._o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 38._o make_v mention_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o name_n and_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n be_v reckon_v but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v suffice_v unto_o godliness_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v all_o exposition_n whereupon_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o home_n for_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o forsooth_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v strive_v to_o force_v all_o man_n simple_o to_o receive_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o authentical_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v also_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o place_n either_o like_a or_o unlike_a or_o of_o more_o and_o plain_o accord_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o make_v notable_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o holy_a treatise_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v modest_o dâ—_n send_v as_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o set_v down_o thing_n meereâ—_n strange_a or_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o neither_o doâ—_n think_v that_o we_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n in_o this_o matter_n seeinâ—_n that_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n will_v not_o have_v their_o writing_n match_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o bid_v we_o allowâ—_n they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o either_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o disagree_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o agree_v and_o leave_v those_o that_o disagree_v and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n we_o do_v account_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o we_o suffer_v not_o oâ—â—_n self_n in_o controversy_n about_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v press_v with_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o father_n or_o decree_v oâ—_n counsel_n much_o less_o with_o receive_a custom_n or_o else_o with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n or_o with_o prescription_n of_o long_a tiâ—â—_n therefore_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admâ—â—_n any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v falâ—â—_n what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v so_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d rest_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a man_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o jeremie_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d vehemenâ—lie_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n gathereâ—_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o diligent_o forewarn_v we_o that_o â—_o 18._o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o father_n or_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n who_o wâ—â—_n king_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n we_o do_v likewise_o reject_v humane_a tradition_n which_o althouâ—_n they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o goodly_a title_n as_o though_o they_o be_v dâ—uine_a and_o apostolical_a by_o the_o livelie_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o apostolical_a man_n by_o mean_a of_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o their_o roomeâ—_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n disagre_a from_o theâ—_n and_o by_o that_o their_o disagreement_n bewray_v themselves_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o doctrine_n so_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o lively_a voice_n deliver_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o writing_n paul_n affirm_v expresselie_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thinger_n in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o we_o say_v he_o write_v no_o other_o thiâ—â—_n unto_o you_o than_o which_o you_o read_v or_o also_o acknowledge_v also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o joint_o by_o the_o same_o 12._o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n the_o jew_n also_o in_o time_n past_o have_v their_o tradition_n of_o elder_n but_o these_o tradition_n be_v severelie_o confute_v by_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o hinder_v god_n law_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v with_o 7._o such_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scriptura_fw-la the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a &_o ancient_a philosophy_n do_v alone_o perfect_o contain_v all_o piety_n and_o good_a order_n of_o life_n the_o interpretation_n interpretatio_fw-la hereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n which_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o patras_n forth_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o belove_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hâ—manae_fw-la tradition_n of_o man_n although_o never_o
indivisible_a divine_a essence_n of_o whoâ—â—_n through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o love_v and_o reward_v righteousness_n and_o virtue_n but_o hate_v and_o punish_v all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n out_o of_o which_o also_o arise_v &_o proceed_v the_o save_a knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o inward_a eternal_a and_o hypostatical_a propriety_n which_o always_o remain_v immutable_a and_o be_v only_o apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v these_o that_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o the_o godheade_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o remain_v not_o beget_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n see_v he_o be_v a_o person_n begit_v not_o beget_v the_o soâ—ne_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n from_o all_o eternity_n â—â—ue_v god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n oâ—_n nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n himself_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n take_v unto_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o unite_v it_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godheade_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o eternal_a and_o the_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o true_a god_n as_o be_v a_o foresay_a the_o other_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o these_o person_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n isâ—ueth_v as_o it_o be_v into_o open_a sight_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o the_o person_n thereof_o in_o which_o be_v distinct_a they_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o &_o these_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o creed_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v peculiarlie_o call_v holy_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o true_a god_n &_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o &_o none_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o true_a and_o absolute_a faith_n and_o difficulte_v knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v â—â—s_o nature_n as_o his_o will_n be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o aforenamed_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v therewith_o and_o in_o many_o other_o sound_a decree_n and_o also_o in_o athanasius_n his_o confession_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o have_v everlasting_a &_o sure_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o reli_v and_o most_o weighty_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v to_o be_v true_a as_o by_o that_o manifestation_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n show_v itself_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v 28._o baptize_v in_o lordane_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a trinity_n all_o people_n must_v be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n also_o 14._o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o wâ—l_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beside_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o high_a worship_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v always_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o and_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o subjection_n obedience_n fear_n â—l_a faith_n love_n and_o general_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a divine_a worship_n do_v indeed_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_a shalâ—_n thou_o serve_v and_o again_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o to_o be_v short_a with_o aâ—_n thy_o might_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a power_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o worship_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v holy_a man_n it_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o no_o maâ—_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n either_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v henceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n sanctify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o holy_a action_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o 34._o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v man_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o â—e_n shall_v appear_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o god_n behold_v among_o his_o saint_n none_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a man_n who_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o witness_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n 14._o even_o from_o their_o buth_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v any_o one_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o all_o have_v go_v aside_o free_a 3._o god_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o some_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o by_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v holy_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v redeem_v by_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o adorn_v with_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n or_o work_n which_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o who_o manic_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n and_o course_n in_o such_o work_n have_v now_o receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o grace_n eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n crow_v those_o that_o be_v he_o some_o of_o they_o also_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a grace_n of_o he_o and_o with_o divine_a gift_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o public_a and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n also_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o other_o famous_a man_n and_o of_o rare_a excellency_n and_o very_o well_o furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o memory_n monument_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v extant_a and_o continue_v even_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n
justify_v to_o they_o he_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v first_o regenerate_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v 5._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o as_o before_o sin_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o death_n so_o also_o then_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o livelie_a and_o never_o dry_a spring_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o by_o those_o his_o save_a work_n that_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o as_o also_o after_o the_o law_n have_v and_o do_v draw_v have_v and_o do_v receive_v salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o apprope_a it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshedding_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o they_o all_o whereof_o we_o have_v manle_fw-mi testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n holy_a peter_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v prove_v by_o sound_a argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o 4._o &_o that_o under_o this_o large_a cope_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mouth_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o jesus_n all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o 10._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o 2._o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s_n john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 10._o whole_a world_n and_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o one_o only_o offer_v have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o fly_v incontinentlie_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o every_o save_a grace_n according_a 4._o to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n also_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o 6._o drink_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v now_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v teach_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o true_a and_o assure_a comfort_n out_o of_o this_o grace_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a &_o quiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o see_v they_o be_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v also_o after_o death_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v heir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v 4._o both_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o also_o cheerful_o to_o look_v for_o it_o with_o that_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o that_o by_o 5._o make_v away_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v christianity_n be_v found_v and_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o only_a and_o livelie_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v comprehend_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n do_v labour_v especial_o that_o they_o may_v well_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o sow_v it_o that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n aught_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v both_o all_o together_o joint_o &_o every_o one_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o order_n condition_n age_n and_o place_n of_o every_o one_o do_v require_v to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v those_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n command_v when_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o these_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o certain_a affection_n devise_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o the_o lord_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v expresselie_o show_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o the_o rule_n and_o chief_a square_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n and_o 2d_o keep_v not_o their_o judgement_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o jehovah_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o likewise_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o 18._o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o love_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o certain_a sum_n a_o most_o straight_o square_v &_o a_o most_o artificial_a shape_a or_o description_n of_o all_o good_a work_n now_o a_o example_n of_o this_o square_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o 11._o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o teach_v by_o utter_v those_o eight_o sentence_n 5._o of_o happiness_n then_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o reach_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o keep_v betwixt_o those_o work_n which_o be_v devise_v and_o teach_v of_o man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrmit_v for_o humane_a tradition_n for_o christ_n do_v grievoslie_o reprehend_v this_o in_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o &_o in_o the_o pharise_n say_v why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n and_o
believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o also_o 1._o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n maâ—eâ—h_v he_o a_o lâ—er_n now_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o musâ—e_v doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o give_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v suffer_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o â—â—king_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o clothing_n we_o with_o his_o rightâ—â—â—sâ—â—s_n the_o father_n may_v undoubted_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lump_n of_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o 〈…〉_o to_o that_o say_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o talk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n alâ—o_o it_o be_v aâ—sude_v which_o they_o â—ore_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthines_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o unworthines_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o with_o true_a sigh_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v we_o ley_z to_o the_o promise_n whereunto_o god_n h_v command_v we_o to_o assert_v neither_o be_v that_o saying_n ecclâ—â—_n 9_o â—â—tlie_o apply_v to_o this_o doubt_v man_n knowâ—th_v not_o 〈…〉_o worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o solomon_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n that_o neither_o the_o just_a nor_o the_o unjust_a aught_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o wicked_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d their_o conscience_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o solomon_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o external_a show_n to_o the_o woâ—de_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o thyself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o adversity_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o he_o alexander_n do_v not_o therefore_o please_v god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o enjoy_v a_o large_a empire_n let_v not_o job_n in_o his_o calamity_n nor_o david_n in_o his_o exile_n think_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v miserable_a let_v they_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o these_o event_n or_o outward_a show_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o misâ—â—ie_n we_o shall_v receive_v this_o comfort_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v this_o error_n of_o doubt_v be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o do_v abolish_v the_o gospel_n &_o in_o true_a conversion_n take_v away_o comfort_v from_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o than_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v doubt_v by_o wrestle_v get_v the_o up_a hand_n and_o by_o faith_n overcome_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n invocate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n these_o chief_a point_n of_o worship_n be_v fearful_o hinder_v when_o man_n mind_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wane_v of_o doubt_v as_o experience_n teach_v hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o doubt_v shall_v be_v reproove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v justly_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o synecdoche_n whereby_o some_o interpret_v paul_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o form_a love_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n only_o of_o knowledge_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o other_o virtue_n to_o wit_n obedience_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o they_o say_v man_n be_v righteous_a for_o his_o own_o virtue_n then_o they_o will_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o habit_n whereof_o they_o speak_v now_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reconciler_n for_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o virtue_n or_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o same_o comfort_n the_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o motion_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o free_v from_o eternal_a death_n this_o conversion_n be_v call_v regeneration_n joan._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o man_n be_v make_v in_o deed_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n who_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joan._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v our_o heart_n when_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o comfort_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 3_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o idle_a faith_n and_o the_o unskilful_a be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a without_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o wrestle_v and_o without_o a_o feel_n of_o comfort_n in_o true_a grief_n in_o that_o age_n which_o now_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o propound_v comfort_n unto_o the_o conscience_n confess_v we_o do_v not_o here_o add_v question_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o election_n but_o we_o lead_v all_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o express_a voice_n command_v hear_v he_o let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o other_o revelation_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o five_o article_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o will_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v and_o death_n vanquish_v he_o may_v restore_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o wherein_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o great_a benefit_n he_o do_v begin_v in_o this_o miserable_a lump_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 5._o if_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v clothe_v and_o nor_o naked_a also_o mat._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o waste_v these_o good_a gift_n as_o these_o waster_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n now_o these_o good_a gift_n be_v waste_v or_o pour_v out_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o either_o willing_o or_o be_v deceive_v embrace_v wicked_a opinion_n or_o idol_n also_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v greivouslie_o against_o his_o conscience_n
so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v art_n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o &_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehova_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n &_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v graâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n oâ—_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o neâ—_n and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v anâ—_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a restimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v &_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirâ—_n 1._o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o peter_n for_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 5._o not_o mould_n time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spake_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v 24._o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v 11._o reveil_v concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordeâ—â—ed_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esâ—eâ—â—e_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolutelie_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yeaâ—d_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n our_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n &_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n &_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o whollsome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n requite_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wheerin_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n trinit_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolutelie_o and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o like_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n noli_fw-la meis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 2._o unto_o man_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o govern_v of_o his_o work_n second_o faâ—re_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n which_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o father_n by_o certain_a vision_n and_o oracle_n and_o then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a 3._o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n namely_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n
perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v march_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utterlie_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o self_n a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n thorugh_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avoutch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o geve_v clear_a testimony_n have_v secundâ—_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolutelie_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a 3._o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o haâ—e_n they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveil_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o 1._o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n conâ—einedth_n thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o haâ—h_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o 40._o word_n preach_v again_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v 11._o gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v 4._o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v 7._o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o proprophets_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a-prophet_n 12._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foulie_o deceive_v wheresore_n the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n chap._n 34._o we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o every_o assembly_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albert_n never_o so_o many_o see_v i_o often_o time_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a meeting_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a side_n overcom_v the_o better_a hither_o to_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o leave_v in_o they_o many_o and_o sundry_a infirmity_n example_n also_o witne_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v simple_o without_o trial_n for_o the_o oracle_n
be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o mihgt_v labour_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v &_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n infinite_a eternal_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a &_o invisible_a the_o chief_a good_a live_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n almighty_a and_o exceed_v wise_a 20._o gentle_a or_o merciful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o we_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v expressie_a write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 54._o have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o alone_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n jehova_n the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_a &_o long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o we_o nevertheless_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n be_v in_o person_n inseparablie_o and_o without_o confusion_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o both_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n consubstantial_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a distinct_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o in_o order_n one_o go_v before_o another_o yet_o without_o any_o inequality_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o confess_v join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o person_n the_o angel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o â—_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v to_o baptize_v he_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a 28._o ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o name_n again_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o trinity_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o also_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o in_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n some_o thing_n create_v &_o that_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o a_o other_o final_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n unequal_a great_a or_o less_o corporal_a or_o corporal_o fashion_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o will_n diverse_a either_o confound_v or_o sole_a by_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o affection_n &_o propriety_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o monarchiste_n the_o novatians_n praxeas_n the_o patripassian_o sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la aëtius_n macedonius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a have_v think_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n chap._n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n &_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n be_v express_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mere_a lie_n we_o do_v therefore_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentle_n but_o also_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n for_o carver_n and_o painter_n he_o 5._o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n he_o deny_v 5._o that_o his_o bodelie_a presence_n shall_v any_o whit_n profit_v the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o whit_n benefit_n the_o godly_a &_o see_v that_o he_o 6._o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o image_n and_o see_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 14._o while_o they_o live_v here_o abhor_v all_o worship_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o speak_v against_o image_n who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o image_n whereunto_o man_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o give_v such_o other_o like_o honour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o 16._o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o paint_v and_o instruct_v the_o laiety_n by_o picture_n he_o also_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o he_o not_o where_o appoint_v image_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o livelie_a and_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o do_v much_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o beholder_n than_o all_o the_o image_n or_o vain_a unmooveable_a rot_a and_o dead_a picture_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_o they_o 115._o have_v eye_n &_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n epiphanius_n do_v well_o who_o find_v on_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n he_o cut_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ouâ—_n religion_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rather_o such_o scruple_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unworthy_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n moreover_o we_o approve_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 55._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n work_n be_v a_o religion_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o workman_n they_o self_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n of_o the_o adore_a worship_a and_o invocate_a of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 5._o we_o teach_v man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o this_o honour_n we_o impart_v to_o none_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n 4._o thy_o god_n and_o
he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o name_v oâ—_n call_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o search_v our_o heart_n present_v our_o sorrow_n sigh_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v when_o man_n go_v to_o the_o mother_n virgin_n as_o more_o merciful_a and_o other_o seek_v other_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n hear_v i_o abraham_n or_o hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v hear_v and_o save_v we_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v also_o expresselie_o make_v to_o the_o son_n as_o 2._o thess_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n and_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o strengthen_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 48._o jacob_n name_v god_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n when_o he_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n bless_v these_o child_n therefore_o we_o use_v these_o form_n of_o invocation_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o o_o almighty_a god_n eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n o_o wise_a true_a good_a righteous_a most_o free_a chaste_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n thy_o son_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o hear_v and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o form_n we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v unto_o and_o see_v there_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v which_o show_v that_o this_o pray_v please_v god_n and_o be_v hear_v such_o pray_v may_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n some_o gather_v testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n this_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v show_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o yet_o we_o propound_v the_o history_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v know_v unto_o all_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n have_v benâ—_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o these_o history_n we_o command_v all_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v send_v teacher_n and_o have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o we_o command_v all_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o to_o strengthè_fw-fr their_z faith_n by_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o they_o likewise_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o we_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o they_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o also_o receive_v hear_v govern_v save_v and_o help_v as_o god_n receive_v david_n manasses_n magdalene_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o also_o teach_v how_o these_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o every_o maâ—_n in_o his_o vocation_n because_o error_n in_o imitation_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n we_o also_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o take_v heed_n of_o 4._o waste_a god_n gift_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v most_o fool_n may_v gather_v great_a store_v doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o history_n which_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v â—eâ—_n aside_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wittembergâ—_n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o onelâ—_n god_n true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a almighty_a maâ—â—_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a godhead_n there_o be_v three_o property_n or_o person_n of_o themselves_o subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n declare_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 6._o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n &_o majesty_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o bodelie_a life_n further_v the_o church_n either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o example_n and_o have_v either_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o a_o quiet_a kind_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a with_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o inflame_v to_o follow_v true_a godliness_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v after_o their_o certain_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n 1._o also_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a manner_n groan_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o travel_v together_o with_o we_o as_o paul_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v upon_o their_o groan_n so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o touch_v the_o invocate_a of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n god_n alone_o through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v one_o he_o say_v paul_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o pr_v ay_o unto_o they_o and_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o iâ—_n pray_v unto_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o
be_v that_o perpetual_a obedience_n that_o true_a pure_a and_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o perfect_a nature_n wherefore_o those_o defect_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n damnable_a and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o also_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o think_v that_o those_o defect_n or_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o dream_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v for_o that_o peculiar_a obedience_n bâ—_n pronounce_v just_a before_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n 2._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v boâ—e_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n or_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v agaâ—â—â—_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v this_o original_a blot_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v â—â—tenuate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 18._o concern_v free_a will_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o freedom_n to_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o malâ—_n choice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n but_o iâ—_n have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o this_o spiritual_a justice_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v bebeeru_a help_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o faith_n in_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n these_o thing_n almost_o in_o as_o many_o word_n say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogâ—ess_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o free_a will_n which_o have_v indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o apt_a without_o god_n either_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o work_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o good_a work_n i_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o field_n to_o desire_v meat_n or_o drink_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o friend_n to_o desire_v apparel_n to_o desire_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o nourish_v cattle_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o diverse_a good_a thing_n to_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n all_o which_o be_v not_o without_o god_n government_n yea_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n in_o evil_a thing_n i_o account_v such_o as_o these_o to_o desire_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n to_o desire_v manslaughter_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n do_v notable_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o free_a will_n and_o do_v put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o civil_a discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n true_a fear_n patience_n constancy_n faith_n invocation_n in_o most_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n subtle_a assault_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o sure_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o obseruat_fw-la help_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o &_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n we_o do_v free_o and_o necessary_o mislike_v these_o dream_n for_o they_o do_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n nature_n by_o itself_o can_v after_o some_o sort*_n perform_v external_a work_n for_o it_o can_v contain_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n &_o murder_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v confess_n those_o inward_a motion_n as_o true_a fear_n true_a faith_n patience_n and_o chastity_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v and_o help_v our_o heart_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earnall_a motion_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o civil_a discipline_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n 18._o as_o touch_v free_a will_v they_o teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o liberty_n to_o work_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o as_o many_o word_n affirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogno_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n for_o although_o that_o nature_n be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o it_o can_v work_v the_o inward_a motion_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o god_n chastity_n patience_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n which_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n unto_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v our_o nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o weet_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n which_o will_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n turn_v itself_o from_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v joan._n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o do_v chief_o pertain_v unto_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n namely_o to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o will_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o exposition_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o
and_o saviour_n namely_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o 11._o his_o birth_n of_o she_o also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o his_o affliction_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o david_n be_v a_o certain_a type_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n 34._o call_v himself_o another_o david_n &_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o since_o and_o chapter_n the_o 6._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n through_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v take_v from_o we_o that_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o image_n of_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o firstman_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v from_o enerlasting_a and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o indivisible_a god_n the_o eternal_a not_o create_v word_n the_o brightness_n and_o the_o image_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o create_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n our_o brother_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v without_o all_o sin_n of_o marie_n a_o pure_a virgin_n according_a as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuell_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullnes_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o stead_n fast_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confess_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o amongst_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a amongst_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o forâ—â—eth_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n &_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v expresselie_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o 4._o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n 3._o of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 16._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o herein_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodelie_o among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o 16._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v 14._o unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v iâ—_n you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwellesh_n in_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comforth_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n
thou_o sorsaken_v i_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n profess_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o know_v â—â—thiâ—g_v but_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o that_o we_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n find_v in_o his_o wound_n and_o stripe_n all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o oâ—_n she_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o our_o own_o bâ—aines_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n beside_o this_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consecrate_v or_o perfect_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 37._o last_o of_o all_o we_o do_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o time_n appoâ—â—ted_v by_o god_n but_o â—nto_o all_o creature_n unknowen_a shall_v come_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o visiâ—â—e_a mâ—nner_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v ascend_v be_v adorn_v with_o gâ—â—â—t_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o old_a world_n be_v kindelâ—d_v with_o fire_n and_o flame_n and_o purify_v by_o it_o then_o confess_n all_o creature_n and_o aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v before_o this_o high_a judge_n be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o archangeil_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a shall_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o before_o they_o live_v they_o moreover_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o dare_v she_o will_v not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n moreover_o then_o shall_v man_n render_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v although_o the_o world_n do_v now_o make_v but_o a_o sporâ—e_n and_o a_o jest_n at_o they_o final_a e_fw-la all_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o worthy_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o be_v unto_o they_o exceed_v comfort_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o redemption_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o they_o shall_v reap_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o all_o those_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n then_o i_o say_v their_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v see_v that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v most_o tyrannic_a ally_n afflict_v they_o in_o this_o world_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o cross_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v indeed_o be_v make_v immortal_a but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o their_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n reward_v they_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n as_o no_o man_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v therefore_o we_o do_v with_o great_a longing_n expect_v that_o great_a daâ—e_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o shall_v most_o full_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurgf_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o same_o also_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o do_v true_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n afterward_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n after_o these_o word_n by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n by_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v reign_v comfort_n and_o quicken_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o weet_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o condemn_v unto_o endless_a torment_n also_o we_o condemn_v the_o origeniste_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a creature_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o pain_n after_o the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n this_o be_v thus_o find_v else_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o the_o devillâ—_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o condemn_v other_o also_o which_o now_o a_o day_n do_v spread_v abroad_o jewish_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a shall_v get_v the_o soveragintie_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v under_o in_o every_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o pertain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o article_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n reconciler_n redeemer_n justifier_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o who_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o
the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n â—_o saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v faith_n sow_v inwardlie_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n also_o in_o cornelius_n &_o 8._o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o phillippe_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o 1._o man_n shall_v witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a â—0_n to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_n themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o inventious_a of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o afterwards_o also_o boâ—â—_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenientlie_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n 28._o as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o 6._o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chest_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v iâ—_n he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o &_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterwards_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o â—ee_n and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubborness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezechiah_n saitâ—_n like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v
we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o former_a work_n or_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o in_o true_a terror_n the_o conscience_n find_v no_o work_n which_o it_o may_v oppose_v against_o god_n wrath_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o paul_n say_v year_n save_v free_o again_o therefore_o by_o faith_n free_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v thus_o shall_v remission_n be_v certain_a when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o unworthines_n but_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o necessary_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n worthy_a the_o remember_n in_o these_o word_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o promise_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o this_o promise_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o history_n be_v add_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o one_o the_o other_o article_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o benefitte_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n 4._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o power_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v through_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n this_o faith_n do_v god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o before_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o 5._o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v general_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_v remision_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o remission_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o all_o distress_a mind_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n &_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n all_o these_o do_v certain_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n comfort_v ourselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o meditate_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n gall_n 3_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rom._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o as_o then_o we_o do_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o heart_n do_v conceive_v the_o other_o virtue_n acknowledge_v true_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v the_o true_a love_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n trust_v and_o hope_v of_o god_n help_v prayer_n &_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o therefore_o as_o teach_v nothing_o concern_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o obtain_v remission_n or_o no_o and_o do_v add_v further_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v justly_o condemn_v and_o these_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n here_o also_o be_v condemn_v those_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o dream_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v or_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gofpel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o seek_v illumination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a such_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o manichee_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n now_o a_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a frenzy_n we_o do_v most_o constant_o condemn_v for_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o word_n and_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o invent_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a breach_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n 5._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v who_o work_v faith_n where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n faith_n i_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n do_v justify_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n through_o their_o preparation_n and_o work_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o faith_n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v also_o command_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n but_o also_o how_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n lest_o that_o their_o conscience_n sink_v down_o into_o despair_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o please_v god_n not_o because_o it_o satisfi_v the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v pardon_v wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remiss_a not_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v just_a free_o for_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o afterward_o that_o this_o obedience_n towards_o the_o law_n do_v also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o confess_n deserve_v reward_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v oppose_v it_o own_o cleanness_n or_o work_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psal_n witness_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o selueâ—_n if_o we_o confess_v
come_v to_o year_n aught_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v what_o holy_a baptism_n be_v and_o therewithal_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o baptism_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o when_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o may_v renew_v their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o that_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o instruct_v our_o minister_n receive_v unto_o this_o covenant_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o confess_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v testify_v to_o they_o that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o warfarre_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o after_o a_o convenient_a and_o godly_a manner_n and_o with_o use_n of_o pure_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o edify_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v evident_a token_n and_o example_n to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o the_o postery_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v even_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n enjoy_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v he_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n show_v forth_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n brotherlie_a love_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a his_o place_n or_o calling_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v not_o in_o baptism_n conceive_v a_o livelie_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v assure_o give_v certain_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a receive_v grace_n in_o holy_a baptism_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v on_o over_o he_o 2d_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n the_o lord_n as_o his_o word_n declare_v suffer_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v unrevenged_a or_o unpunished_a out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o adoption_n because_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o may_v also_o be_v renew_a to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o also_o we_o say_v although_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o this_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v unto_o we_o sanctifi_n ation_n &_o justification_n may_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o we_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a seal_n further_o more_o although_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o see_v that_o god_n do_v together_o with_o the_o parent_n account_v their_o posterity_n also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v 38._o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o frail_a do_v notwithstanding_o true_o witness_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o person_n which_o will_v profess_v christ_n name_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o keep_v back_o there_o from_o no_o not_o the_o very_a babe_n of_o christian_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n â—4_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n also_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v by_o blood_n be_v abolish_v he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n we_o wear_v final_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o wilb_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o also_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v all_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o pure_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v internallie_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v &_o effect_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o water_n do_v externallie_o work_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o water_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v moisten_v the_o same_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v the_o soul_n do_v cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o do_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o this_o material_a water_n do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o read_v sea_n where_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o minister_n very_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o visible_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o gift_n and_o invisible_a grace_n wash_v purify_n and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o spot_v and_o iniquiry_n renew_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n clothe_v we_o with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o once_o alone_o which_o never_o afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v see_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v twice_o neither_o do_v this_o baptism_n profit_v we_o only_o at_o that_o moment_n when_o the_o water_n rest_v upon_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v available_a throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o here_o we_o do_v dete_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o be_v not_o only_o content_a with_o one_o only_a baptism_n and_o that_o once_o receive_v but_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o infant_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o infant_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o and_o very_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n and_o 6._o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o child_n new_o bear_v by_o offer_v up_o the_o lamb_n
it_o be_v never_o take_v whole_o from_o they_o but_o only_o the_o force_n and_o work_v thereof_o for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v whilst_o lust_n do_v bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o â—1_n nor_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n we_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n not_o against_o their_o whole_a conscience_n or_o so_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o that_o albeit_o they_o often_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o yet_o they_o rush_v not_o into_o sin_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o deliberation_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n by_o power_n from_o above_o it_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o 6._o section_n 92._o upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o which_o be_v say_v distinctlie_o of_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v not_o harken_v to_o vain_a speculation_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 94._o simple_o reject_v all_o mean_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 2._o section_n where_o these_o very_a same_o word_n be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 97._o concern_v christ_n his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o his_o second_o come_v we_o teach_v this_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v of_o any_o other_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o that_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o their_o essential_a propriety_n ought_v evermore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v true_o and_o essential_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o fill_v a_o place_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v every_o where_n but_o also_o by_o his_o peculiar_a save_a virtue_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n alone_o and_o in_o none_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v neither_o visible_o nor_o invisiblie_o now_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o hy_z his_o effectual_a work_n and_o most_o mighty_a power_n when_o as_o the_o god_n head_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o we_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n work_v that_o in_o the_o believer_n which_o he_o work_v to_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 103_o but_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v unite_v hypostaticallie_o or_o per_fw-la sonallie_o 108_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n plain_o and_o perfect_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 108._o to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o 7._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 110._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n understand_v as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o their_o neighbour_n 111._o any_o flesh_n that_o be_v any_o man_n although_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o moral_a law_n comprehend_v in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o 8._o section_n upon_o the_o cenfession_n of_o bohemia_n 218._o moreover_o the_o penitent_a be_v teach_v vnderstanstand_v those_o penitent_a who_o sin_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n who_o be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v prounce_v yet_o so_o that_o every_o church_n may_v keep_v her_o liberty_n both_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o examination_n and_o also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o private_a absolution_n upon_o the_o same_o 219._o a_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n look_v the_o observation_n that_o do_v immediate_o go_v before_o this_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 223._o they_o may_v find_v yea_o and_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v 223._o upon_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o college_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n as_o mat._n 18._o 17._o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o fit_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o else_o of_o private_a absolution_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v first_o bind_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o certain_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o 11._o sect._n but_o to_o gathertogether_o those_o who_o do_v satisfy_v it_o somuch_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o 224._o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o though_o any_o good_a work_n do_v deserve_v this_o mitigation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptister_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o 224._o do_v condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n although_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v altogether_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o for_o they_o confound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o with_o those_o satanical_a fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v toss_v again_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v neither_o will_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n justify_v but_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n although_o he_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o we_o distinguish_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v from_o the_o temporal_a gift_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o counterfeit_n or_o resemblance_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n atemporall_a faith_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o motion_n even_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n be_v discontinue_v and_o sometime_o almost_o extinguish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o very_a true_a root_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v do_v persevere_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n even_o to_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o same_o 227._o that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n how_o far_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n but_o here_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o miracle_n to_o have_v that_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o private_a admonition_n between_o private_a person_n to_o wit_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n upon_o the_o same_o 229._o those_o ancient_a custom_n be_v in_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n be_v it_o that_o those_o painful_a punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o can_v not_o especial_o at_o these_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o use_n again_o but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a be_v wear_v out_o of_o
a_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o reform_a church_n which_o pure_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n whereof_o the_o page_n follow_v will_v declare_v there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a note_n in_o which_o both_o the_o obscure_a thing_n be_v make_v plain_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o be_v plain_o and_o very_o modest_o reconcile_v and_o if_o any_o point_n do_v as_o yet_o hang_v in_o doubt_n they_o be_v sincere_o point_v at_o all_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o free_a and_o discrete_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o church_n new_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a also_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n thomas_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1586._o a_o preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n which_o profess_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n â‚_o ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v notable_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o conference_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n understanding_n especial_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v not_o oft_o time_n perceive_v matter_n otherwise_o very_o plain_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n and_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o come_v to_o very_o great_a light_n and_o that_o especial_o seem_v profitable_a and_o needful_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n by_o other_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_o bestow_v upon_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o all_o sinister_a affection_n set_v a_o part_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n may_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n join_v together_o our_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v all_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o strive_v brawl_n and_o fiercelie_n and_o frowardlie_a to_o contend_v as_o fencer_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o modest_a or_o civil_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o all_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o affair_n of_o man_n life_n that_o rule_n of_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o god_n matter_n sure_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_o and_o devout_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meakenes_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o any_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n yet_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o write_v whatsoever_o and_o even_o of_o rail_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wit_n &_o mind_n not_o of_o mean_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o those_o who_o iâ—_n most_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o roble_n of_o jesuite_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fellow_n who_o very_a reward_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o bondage_n and_o curse_a speak_v how_o shameless_o and_o outragiouslie_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n &_o woh_o what_o bitterness_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o shamelessness_n it_o maâ—e_n be_v sufficient_o perceive_v of_o any_o man_n for_o thâ—y_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n and_o overcome_v with_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o run_v to_o cavil_n and_o slander_n as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o their_o error_n they_o say_v we_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o diverse_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o crâ—e_v aloud_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n schismatics_n and_o sectary_n and_o they_o oft_o time_n in_o mockage_n call_v we_o confessionist_n and_o moreover_o they_o laâ—e_v in_o our_o dish_n that_o we_o neither_o agree_v with_o ourselves_o nor_o with_o other_o who_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o german_a church_n especial_o they_o bring_v forth_o both_o certain_a other_o writing_n and_o especial_o that_o form_n of_o agreement_n of_o late_o publish_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v far_o differ_v from_o those_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v even_o since_o the_o beginning_n give_v out_o but_o let_v they_o so_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o who_o faith_n altogether_o rely_v on_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v no_o schismatics_n who_o entire_o cleave_v to_o god_n church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v describe_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v account_v sectary_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o confessionist_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o often_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v what_o a_o wonderful_a or_o strange_a thing_n ought_v it_o to_o seem_v if_o city_n if_o province_n if_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o forsooth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v value_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o therefore_o will_v they_o say_v to_o our_o ancetour_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o set_v out_o the_o nicene_n chalcedonian_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a creed_n those_o creed_n say_v you_o be_v general_a yea_o sure_o but_o so_o general_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n follow_v the_o frantic_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o the_o godly_a forefather_n by_o set_v forth_o those_o creed_n desire_v to_o bring_v home_o into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o truth_n say_v hilary_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n many_o way_n seek_v &_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v render_v by_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n right_o well-beloved_a brother_n that_o man_n faith_n begin_v to_o be_v declare_v so_o thick_a the_o outrage_n of_o heretic_n lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o us._n thus_o much_o say_v hilary_n what_o that_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n set_v forth_o their_o creed_n also_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v more_o and_o more_o shine_v forth_o therefore_o if_o kingdom_n city_n &_o and_z whole_a province_n have_v private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o hitherto_o the_o state_n of_o time_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n then_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a
of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a euangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o instification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o fine_a bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessitieâ—_n baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transsub_v antiatioâ—_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sinnne_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a water_n baptiâ—â—ng_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v saâ—ing_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approover_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o â—e_v detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o toyne_z ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o date_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v sâ—â—are_v subsâ—râ—â—â—_n and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o sâ—archer_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mooâ—ed_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o mantein_v of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n iâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o christ_n euangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bâ—_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o ho_o lie_v gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n agha_v we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v amongst_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utterlie_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o
neither_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o obstinate_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n receive_v by_o true_a faith_n take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n so_o soon_o do_v he_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o man_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o love_v and_o begin_v to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o hate_v and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o continual_a baâ—tel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n child_n so_o that_o the_o 5._o flesh_n and_o natural_a man_n according_a to_o the_o own_o corruption_n lu_v for_o thing_n please_v and_o delectable_a unto_o itself_o grudge_v in_o adversity_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o 3._o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o resist_v filthy_a pleasure_n and_o to_o groan_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o final_o so_o triumph_v over_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n this_o battle_n have_v not_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v and_o obey_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v fight_n against_o sin_n do_v sob_n and_o mourn_v when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o tempt_v in_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o rise_v again_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 15._o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o what_o work_n be_v repute_v good_a before_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n his_o holy_a law_n in_o which_o not_o only_o be_v forbid_v 5._o all_o such_o work_n as_o displease_v and_o offend_v his_o godly_a majesty_n but_o also_o be_v command_v all_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v and_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o tâ—_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o both_o have_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v one_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_n he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o 6._o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repref_o tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a to_o â—ue_v in_o soberness_n and_o temperance_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o final_o to_o repre_v all_o appetite_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_n be_v the_o good_a work_n 2._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o those_o work_n that_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v sin_n most_o odious_a which_o always_o displease_v he_o and_o provolâ—eth_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o not_o to_o caâ—_n upon_o he_o alone_o when_o we_o have_v need_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o worâ—â—_n with_o reverence_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o to_o have_v orâ—â—_n worship_n idol_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v idolatry_n light_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o râ—uâ—râ—nt_a name_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v abuse_n oâ—_n contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v 22._o any_o that_o god_n hâ—th_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o theâ—_n pass_v not_o over_o the_o â—o_o inde_v of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v orâ—o_o consent_v thereto_o to_o be_v be_v hatred_n or_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blooâ—_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o and_o final_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n we_o confess_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o displeasure_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o proud_a unthankful_a world_n so_o that_o good_a work_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n have_v express_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v not_o only_o those_o that_o expresselie_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n 15._o of_o man_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o just_a most_o equal_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o perfection_n be_v able_a to_o give_v light_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 4._o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o unperfit_a that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fullfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o albeit_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n for_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o cover_v our_o work_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o before_o we_o have_v plain_o confess_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v give_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v in_o work_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a 16._o servant_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n boast_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o damnable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o the_o 8._o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n who_o right_o 5._o worship_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o realm_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o 7._o be_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n not_o of_o profane_a person_n but_o of_o saint_n who_o as_o
citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o god_n one_o 2._o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o utterlie_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v 6._o be_v save_v what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o say_z be_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o yet_o live_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_v depart_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o iâ—st_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a 27._o murderer_n to_o persecute_v trouble_n &_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaak_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a &_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o 3._o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfainedlie_o believe_v and_o approve_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 10._o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 4._o secondlie_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n 5._o last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n uprightlie_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v whersoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n neâ—â—r_v so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o 20._o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o â—o_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controvetsie_v they_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v noâ—_n so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniformlie_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o 12._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o iâ—_n then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v nor_o admitâ—te_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v 10._o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o she_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n do_v we_o not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o
justice_n secondlie_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v her_o dead_a the_o earth_n those_o that_o therein_o be_v enclose_v yea_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o every_o mâ—n_z now_o bear_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n or_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o now_o delight_n in_o vanity_n cruelty_n filthiness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n unquencheable_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o their_o â—oâ—les_n which_o now_o they_o give_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n inall_a abomination_n but_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n bâ—ldlie_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o constant_o beleene_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n everlasting_a with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o glorify_a body_n all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o when_o he_o shalll_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v remain_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o the_o king_n majesty_n charge_n to_o all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o we_o and_o our_o household_n have_v subscribe_v and_o give_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o commissioner_n &_o minister_n to_o crave_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o refuser_n according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n deliverine_n their_o name_n and_o lawful_a process_n tooth_n minister_n of_o our_o house_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o diligence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40._o pound_n to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o stipend_n that_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n â—aie_n take_v order_n with_o such_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o ourlawe_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o holâ—â—udhous_n 1581._o the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o 14_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v the_o godly_a and_o christian_a reader_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o this_o work_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o to_o accept_v friendly_a and_o brotherlie_a of_o these_o labour_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o some_o light_a fault_n which_o may_v easy_o escape_v in_o the_o translate_n so_o to_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a oversight_n commit_v especial_o and_o only_o in_o the_o observation_n wherein_o be_v be_v very_o requisite_a to_o have_v use_v great_a diligence_n this_o oversight_n be_v of_o two_o sâ—râ—es_n one_o in_o certain_a obseru_a set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o yeâ—_n in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o some_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o thereof_o and_o to_o desire_v thou_o before_o thou_o read_v the_o book_n either_o to_o place_v every_o observation_n in_o it_o proper_a page_n or_o in_o read_v â—o_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o place_n lest_o otherwise_o thou_o may_v think_v hardly_o of_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n or_o other_o matter_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n the_o latin_a observation_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o 12._o page_n against_o the_o 24_o line_n read_v the_o observation_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o this_o confession_n both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o section_n pag._n 13._o 1._o look_v the_o 1._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n pag._n 19_o 2._o look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 44._o 21._o of_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o this_o confess_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 45._o 25._o look_v the_o first_o obseru_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n the_o observation_n which_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o several_a page_n pag._n 7._o against_o the_o 28._o line_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n look_v the_o first_o observation_n up_o in_o this_o confess_v pag._n 20._o 2._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 23._o 11._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 26._o 1._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 27._o 31._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 27._o 38._o look_v the_o three_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 37._o 16._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 43._o 33._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 44._o 21._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 94._o 23._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 103._o 23._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 223._o 32._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 223._o 33._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 232._o 2._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 223._o 29._o look_v the_o three_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 336._o 27._o look_v the_o five_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 523._o 28._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v in_o the_o 105._o page_n put_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n look_v the_o 2._o obseru_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o confession_n belong_v to_o this_o first_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o themselves_o not_o of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o speak_v yet_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a scripture_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n full_o expound_v whatsoever_o belong_v both_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v true_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o church_n also_o the_o instruction_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o confirmation_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n with_o all_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o 3_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n &_o â—_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o timothy_n 1._o chap._n 3_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o it_o behoove_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o self_n saâ—_n 2._o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o we_o unreceive_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n speek_v 10._o in_o you_o therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o wherefore_o when_o this_o worâ—_n of_o god_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o neither_o anieâ—ther_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feign_v or_o to_o be_v expect_v froâ—_n heaven_n and_o that_o now_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o
he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o worship_v or_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v sure_o all_o the_o prophet_n inveigh_v earnest_o against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o not_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o 4._o with_o any_o superstition_n but_o with_o sincerity_n according_a to_o his_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n he_o also_o say_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n also_o say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v 17._o with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o casualty_n of_o our_o life_n call_v on_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o our_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v we_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n 16._o he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o and_o again_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o 11._o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v write_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n alone_o therefore_o we_o 10._o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o 2._o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n again_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o adore_v worship_n nor_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o other_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n do_v suffice_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o impart_v unto_o other_o the_o honour_n 42_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o because_o peter_n have_v 4._o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o that_o rest_n by_o faith_n do_v nor_o seek_v anithe_v without_o christ_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o despise_v the_o saint_n nor_o thâ—nke_v base_o of_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o have_v glorious_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n we_o therefore_o love_v they_o as_o â—â—â—thâ—en_o and_o honour_v they_o also_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o woâ—shâ—_n 〈…〉_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d their_o just_a praise_n we_o also_o do_v imitate_v they_o for_o we_o desire_v wâ—â—h_v most_o earne_a affection_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o virtue_n to_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o of_o everlasting_a siluation_n to_o dwell_v together_o with_o they_o everlastinglie_o with_o god_n &_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o point_n we_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v any_o religion_n unto_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o who_o illumination_n they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n seruantâ—_n â—s_v touch_v the_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o muchlesse_a believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o have_v honour_v their_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v honest_o commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a relic_n of_o their_o ancetour_n be_v their_o virtue_n doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o commend_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o express_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n those_o ancient_a man_n do_v not_o swear_v bâ—t_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a jehova_n as_o be_v it_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v 23_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n so_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v by_o saint_n although_o we_o be_v request_v thereunto_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n â—_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n we_o thus_o think_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n three_o in_o person_n and_o almighty_a who_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v his_o son_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n he_o do_v iustlâ—â—_n true_o and_o mosâ—e_o wise_o govern_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n 1â—_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n and_o sacrifice_n also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o atonement_n redemption_n satisfaction_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o reject_v herein_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o â—_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a divine_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a almighte_a god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o three_o go_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v add_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o 10_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o of_o image_n with_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n saint_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o serve_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o they_o reign_n with_o christ_n everlastinglie_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o both_o in_o deed_n &_o word_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o man_n merit_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v now_o make_v heite_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 11._o we_o plain_o protest_v that_o we_o condemn_v and_o renounce_v all_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o ss_z 2._o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o we_o may_v in_o no_o case_n swear_v although_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o word_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o oath_n in_o due_a time_n for_o god_n have_v command_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o new_a yea_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n oâ—_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n chap._n 3._o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christian_a instruction_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o man_n teach_v by_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v &_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n but_o in_o essence_n one_o only_a true_a alone_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a 20._o god_n of_o one_o equal_a
be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n ridianos_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v mary_n body_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o god_n she_o be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o she_o be_v not_o propound_v for_o adoration_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o who_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n ult._n be_v bear_v of_o she_o austin_n say_v let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n bâ—_n any_o religion_n unto_o we_o because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o sâ—_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o themselves_o be_v ibidem_fw-la illuminate_v rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow_n servant_n of_o their_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o erect_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n 27._o of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o consecrate_v templeâ—_n priesthood_n holy_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o same_o martyr_n see_v not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o neither_o ordain_v priest_n for_o our_o martyr_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o these_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o king_n by_o earl_n goeto_fw-la be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o will_v challenge_v as_o fit_v for_o 〈◊〉_d earl_n the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o straight_o after_o these_o meâ—_n think_v they_o not_o guilty_a that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n worship_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o we_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v afore_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o desire_v as_o the_o service_n of_o litany_n show_v and_o be_v common_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n for_o such_o desire_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o hear_v the_o petition_n but_o this_o majesty_n agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v worship_v some_o man_n fain_o that_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o god_n word_n what_o thing_n god_n promise_v and_o what_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a for_o we_o which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o esai_n plain_o avouâ—cheth_v that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o where_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n cit_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n often_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v themselves_o to_o saint_n they_o either_o simple_o without_o exact_a judgement_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o as_o divine_a honour_n burr_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o grammar_n which_o they_o call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o do_v set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a groan_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a prayer_n whichi_fw-la saint_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o in_o this_o world_n before_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o ring_n in_o god_n ear_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n after_o his_o death_n still_o cry_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v kill_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v not_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o pour_v out_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n deliverance_n epiphanius_n himself_o against_o aerius_n do_v also_o somewhat_o stick_v in_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o match_v in_o honour_n with_o christ_n we_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o righteous_a father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoretes_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o we_o may_v single_a out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o such_o worship_n as_o by_o which_o we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o any_o among_o man_n although_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o above_o more_o righteous_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n artic._n 1._o ss_z 2._o since_o sermon_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o those_o deadly_a contention_n cease_v so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o far_o more_o fervent_o express_v it_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o as_o they_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v perverselie_o creep_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a thereunto_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o article_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v hitherto_o steadfast_o believe_v touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o division_n or_o difference_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n artic._n ii_o of_o invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o saint_n moreover_o that_o abuse_v also_o be_v reproove_v and_o conâ—â—â—ed_v by_o which_o some_o think_v they_o can_v so_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n win_v and_o bind_v unto_o themselves_o both_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n that_o bare_a god_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n alone_o be_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v we_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n ask_v of_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v before_o we_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o who_o both_o love_v we_o moreentirelie_o and_o can_v by_o authority_n do_v more_o with_o the_o father_n then_o any_o other_o they_o right_o think_v that_o this_o only_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n ought_v to_o suffice_v us._n yet_o they_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o belove_a saint_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o if_o we_o study_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o especial_o give_v themselves_o namely_o to_o innocence_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o which_o they_o set_v before_o we_o so_o worthy_a example_n for_o since_o they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n do_v love_n god_n we_o can_v in_o nothing_o please_v they_o better_o then_o if_o we_o also_o with_o they_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o he_o so_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o ascribe_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o their_o merit_n how_o therefore_o shall_v they_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o saint_n let_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n think_v that_o god_n do_v many_o external_a work_n in_o israel_n of_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a for_o ever_o &_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o not_o a_o few_o famous_a &_o holy_a man_n who_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v they_o to_o forget_v yet_o he_o never_o establish_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o by_o such_o image_n that_o he_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o backslide_v or_o apostasy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n wherefore_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n it_o be_v abomination_n to_o have_v even_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o show_v to_o be_v short_a our_o preacher_n confess_v that_o image_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a so_o that_o no_o worship_n or_o adoration_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n free_a but_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n hereunto_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 10._o for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o assay_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o some_o certain_a use_n of_o edify_v see_v then_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o grievous_a offence_n image_n in_o time_n past_o bring_v forth_o and_o do_v as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v show_v whâ—â—_n profit_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o thereof_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o will_v be_v count_v quick_a sight_v than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o profit_n thereby_o that_o they_o even_o abhor_v image_n in_o church_n all_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o aâ—ke_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n unto_o we_o hinder_v this_o truth_n among_o christian_n for_o god_n have_v expresselie_o command_v the_o cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v ordain_v rather_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o â—he_n temple_n then_o to_o learn_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thereby_o although_o from_o they_o as_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n â—_z they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n be_v for_o that_o we_o be_v more_o plentifullie_o enrich_v with_o christ_n spirit_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o we_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o wise_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n for_o david_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v as_o our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v foresee_v all_o my_o 3._o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o whole_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n paul_n also_o witnesle_v and_o say_v by_o he_o we_o 36._o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o augustine_n both_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n by_o speak_v thus_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n count_v most_o vile_a that_o also_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v say_v also_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v feed_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v clothe_v by_o he_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o thaâ—_n he_o neither_o faith_fw-mi nor_o regard_v we_o or_o our_o affair_n the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n also_o condemn_v these_o man_n when_o as_o â—e_v 94._o say_v o_o lord_n how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v yea_o wise_a he_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o he_o thâ—_n have_v form_v the_o cie_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o contemn_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o providence_v god_n work_v as_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o wâ—_n reach_v that_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whetfore_o we_o mislike_v the_o rash_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v than_o all_o oâ—_n study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o leave_v or_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o thâ—_n providence_n of_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o be_v teach_v iâ—_n any_o matter_n for_o though_o paul_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v sail_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v 11._o to_o he_o thou_o must_v testify_v of_o i_o also_o at_o rome_n who_o moreover_o promise_v &_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n perish_v neithâ—_n shall_v a_o hair_n fall_v from_o your_o head_n yet_o the_o mariner_n devise_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o paul_n saitâ—_n 34._o to_o the_o centurion_n &_o to_o the_o soldier_n unless_o these_o remain_v iâ—_n the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v everthing_n his_o end_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v the_o beginning_n and_o thâ—_n mean_v by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o heathen_n ascribe_v thing_n to_o blind_a fortune_n and_o uncertain_a 4._o chance_n but_o saint_n james_n will_v not_o have_v we_o say_v to_o daiâ—â—_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o there_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o he_o add_v for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o augustine_n say_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o â—aine_v man_n to_o be_v do_v unaduisedlie_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o accomplish_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o doâ—â—_n but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 148._o psal_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n that_o saull_n seek_v his_o father_n ass_n shall_v light_v on_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n chap._n 7._o this_o good_a and_o almighty_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o also_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o david_n witness_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o 6._o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v very_o good_a and_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n
will_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o that_o be_v altogether_o captivate_v under_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o to_o desire_v good_a but_o such_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v by_o grace_n and_o of_o 10._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adame_n iâ—_n infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o we_o call_v original_a some_o that_o be_v a_o steine_v spread_v itself_o by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_o think_v all_o who_o error_n we_o do_v detest_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o search_v how_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o unto_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o in_o his_o person_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o good_a gift_n be_v fall_v into_o all_o this_o misery_n and_o curse_n 11_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o steine_v be_v indeed_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o make_v all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o those_o little_a one_o except_v which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n we_o also_o affirm_v that_o this_o stain_n even_o after_o baptism_n be_v in_o nature_n sin_n as_o concern_v the_o fault_n howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v because_o that_o god_n of_o his_o gracious_a free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o moreover_o we_o say_v that_o this_o forwardness_n of_o nature_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o malice_n and_o rebellion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a although_o they_o resist_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o defile_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 1â—_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v also_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a trulic_n to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 〈…〉_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a who_o have_v power_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o frame_v and_o conform_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n he_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o well_o understand_v his_o excellent_a state_n but_o witting_o and_o willing_o dâ—d_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o unto_o 17._o eternal_a death_n and_o malediction_n whilst_o that_o give_v eareâ—o_o the_o word_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v transgress_v that_o commandment_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v withdraw_v and_o alienate_v himself_o from_o god_n his_o true_a life_n his_o nature_n be_v altogether_o defile_v and_o 12._o corrupt_v by_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o subject_a both_o to_o corporal_a and_o to_o spiritual_a death_n wherefore_o be_v make_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o also_o corrupt_a in_o all_o his_o waâ—es_n and_o endeavour_n he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v adorn_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o little_a spark_n and_o small_a step_n of_o those_o grace_n 5._o leave_v in_o he_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n because_o that_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o palpable_a darkness_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o darkness_n comprehend_v iâ—_n not_o for_o there_o john_n do_v manifest_o call_v man_n darkness_n therefore_o 27._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v as_o touch_v man_n free_a will_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v they_o see_v that_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaume_n for_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o â—o_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 44._o whatsoever_o he_o list_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o dâ—_n draw_v he_o who_o dare_v boast_v of_o his_o will_n which_o hear_v that_o 14._o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n who_o will_v vaunt_v of_o his_o understanding_n which_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v bring_v forth_o any_o one_o cogitation_n of_o his_o own_o which_o understand_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o 5._o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v altogether_o of_o god_n therefore_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v 12._o needs_o remain_v fiâ—me_o and_o steadfast_a it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o no_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n will_n be_v able_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v nothing_o before_o the_o 5._o which_o also_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v â—â—thing_v 15._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v call_v original_a have_v be_v spread_v and_o pour_v into_o all_o man_n kind_a now_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o a_o hereditary_a evil_n wherewith_o 〈…〉_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n arâ—_n pollute_v the_o which_o also_o as_o a_o most_o noisome_a root_n dâ—tâ—â—_n branch_n out_o most_o aboundanlie_a all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o be_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o baptism_n utterlie_o extinguish_v or_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n see_v that_o out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n continual_a floâ—des_n &_o river_n of_o iniquity_n do_v daily_a spring_n and_o flow_v how_o be_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o tend_v neither_o be_v it_o impute_v to_o condemnation_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o trust_v unto_o this_o remission_n shall_v be_v rock_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n but_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o often_o sigh_n in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v somewhat_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_n to_o bedeliver_v from_o this_o 24_o body_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o which_o affirm_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 2._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n descend_v one_o from_o another_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v original_a sin_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o mean_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o of_o sound_n judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o call_v namely_o that_o guilt_n whereby_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v through_o adam_n fall_n subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o very_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n and_o this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n comprehend_v both_o the_o defect_n of_o original_a justice_n integrity_n or_o obedience_n and_o also_o concupiscence_n this_o defect_n be_v horrible_a blindness_n and_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o want_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v perfect_a and_o to_o want_v that_o uprightness_n that_o
effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v this_o sacrifice_n not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a we_o very_o because_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o alone_o and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o we_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n we_o do_v not_o ordain_v in_o place_n thereof_o any_o 21._o continual_a succession_n of_o offering_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o our_o selfesame_a flesh_n wherein_o we_o line_n although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o then_o very_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o heaviness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o beit_n 17._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o out_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n have_v thus_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o damnation_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a death_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v induce_v both_o to_o seek_v he_o when_o through_o fear_n he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o also_o most_o love_o to_o comfort_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n 18._o moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v then_o at_o the_o length_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n when_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v his_o only_a and_o eternal_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o do_v true_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o infirmity_n belong_v thereunto_o sin_n only_o except_v when_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o which_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o true_a soul_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o see_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o aswell_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o both_o together_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o branch_n of_o david_n a_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o less_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o conclude_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o seed_n of_o abrahame_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o true_a emmanuell_n that_o be_v god_n with_o be_v 19_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o this_o conception_n inseparable_o unite_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o two_o person_n but_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n both_o which_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o own_o propriety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v remain_v always_o uncreated_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o term_v of_o life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o propriety_n but_o have_v remain_v still_o a_o creature_n have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n &_o a_o finite_a nature_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v agree_v unto_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o still_o retain_v and_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o alter_v it_o for_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o also_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o couple_v in_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v not_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o which_o in_o his_o death_n he_o commend_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o humane_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v always_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a even_o then_o when_o he_o laâ—e_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o his_o deity_n be_v no_o lesâ—e_n in_o he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n although_o for_o a_o small_a season_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o itself_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n true_a god_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o may_v overcome_v death_n â—ane_v true_a man_n that_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v dâ—_n for_o us._n 20._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n which_o be_v both_o perfect_o merciful_a and_o perfect_o just_a do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o through_o disobedience_n have_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n pare_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n god_n therefore_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o own_o son_n be_v load_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o have_v most_o merciful_o pour_v forth_o and_o declare_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o guilty_a wretch_n and_o worchie_n of_o condemnation_n while_o that_o in_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o high_a priest_n appoâ—â—ed_v 21._o to_o that_o office_n eternal_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeâ—h_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o name_n before_o his_o father_n with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o wrath_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o alâ—ar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreâ—olde_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v also_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n repute_v among_o sinner_n and_o unjust_a and_o condemn_v of_o pontius_n pilaâ—e_n as_o a_o male_a factor_n though_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a therefore_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v and_o be_v just_a suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o unjust_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n â—y_a god_n why_o have_v
of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n chap._n 13._o the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v grace_n and_o a_o blessing_n john_n 1._o say_v also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v notable_a evangelicall_a promise_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thy_o seed_n 3._o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n until_o silo_n come_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n from_o amongst_o his_o own_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o promise_n reveal_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o we_o have_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o present_a &_o transitory_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o victory_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n concern_v our_o daily_a bread_n othersome_a there_o be_v then_o &_o also_o be_v now_o of_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o of_o god_n favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a or_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a promise_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o have_v search_v and_o inquire_v of_o this_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o attain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o glad_a and_o happy_a tiding_n wherein_o first_o by_o john_n baptist_n then_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v send_v yea_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o he_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o history_n therefore_o set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o euagelist_n declare_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v also_o and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o son_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o lose_v not_o that_o worthy_a name_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v 3._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v line_n and_o work_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o deed_n signify_v every_o outward_a thing_n but_o more_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n work_v wrath_n &_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o false_a apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n corrupt_v by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n therewith_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v the_o hebionite_n say_v to_o be_v which_o come_v of_o hebion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o nazarite_n which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v mynean_n all_o which_o we_o do_v condemn_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o not_o only_o be_v &_o as_o yet_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n 1._o be_v receive_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n fore_o ordain_v to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v he_o open_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o err_v foullie_o and_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o term_n the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n a_o new_a start_v up_o faith_n scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o lightâ—â—_n darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_a doctrine_n this_o aught_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o meritte_n whereof_o that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v very_o clearelie_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n chap._n 10._o 3._o and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o thou_o new_a testâ—_n mean_v &_o also_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lippeâ—_n 2._o ought_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o grace_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a reconciliation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n this_o doctrine_n do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n goye_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 16._o creature_n this_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n profess_v before_o cornelius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o 10._o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n wine_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ministry_n be_v more_o honourable_a great_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o be_v
fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o acts._n 15_o it_o be_v say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n say_v 3._o that_o people_n which_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v hold_v under_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o orderly_a division_n of_o time_n yet_o therein_o be_v so_o great_a preach_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a discipline_n though_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o divine_a no_o commandment_n or_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v even_o in_o those_o old_a book_n the_o eight_o section_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n chap._n 14._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 24._o join_v with_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o name_n must_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n byrepentance_n we_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o sinful_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v eftsonne_n acknowledge_v his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o aâ—â—_n his_o sin_n see_v they_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o iâ—_n hearty_o greeve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bewail_v and_o free_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n with_o shame_n but_o also_o do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n think_v serious_o of_o present_a amendment_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v himself_o ho_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o serious_a return_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o we_o do_v expresselie_o say_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v will_n the_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v those_o 2._o which_o withstand_v the_o truth_n if_o that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n also_o the_o sinful_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o peter_n which_o bitter_o weep_v and_o bewail_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o mind_n the_o penitent_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o wit_n very_o earnest_o lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v moreover_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o fit_a pattern_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o publican_n also_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n 2._o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n we_o believe_v that_o this_o sincere_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o either_o private_o between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n or_o open_o in_o the_o church_n where_o that_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n whisper_v they_o into_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n because_o that_o we_o find_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n david_n protest_v &_o say_v i_o make_v my_o fault_n know_v to_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n 32._o do_v i_o not_o hide_v from_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o heinousness_n ofmy_n sin_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n say_v so_o shall_v you_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o 6._o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v general_o of_o confession_n say_v confess_v each_o of_o you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o â—_o his_o sin_n and_o troublesome_a temptation_n will_v private_o ask_v counsel_n instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o like_a as_o also_o we_o do_v full_o allow_v that_o general_a and_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o holy_a meeting_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n sect._n as_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n they_o prate_v many_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o key_n they_o make_v sword_n spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o full_a power_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n yea_o &_o over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o judge_v uprightlie_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o all_o minister_n true_o call_v have_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v teach_v exhort_v reproove_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o disobedient_a these_o key_n do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o delive_v they_o in_o john_n 20._o chapter_n mark_v 16._o luke_n the_o 24._o when_o as_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o ministerâ—_n 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o what_o this_o be_v he_o straighwaie_o make_v plain_a and_o say_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v his_o word_n he_o he_o add_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v go_v a_o embassage_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o weet_v by_o faithful_a obedience_n they_o use_v the_o key_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o persuade_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thus_o do_v they_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n thus_o they_o forgive_v sin_n thus_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o believer_n much_o differ_v herein_o from_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n wâ—t_v be_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v enter_v you_o forbid_v right_o therefore_o and_o effectual_o do_v minister_n absolve_v when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o
&_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n touch_v repentance_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v find_v remission_n at_o what_o time_n they_o return_v again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n unto_o such_o as_o return_v by_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a stand_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v both_o perceive_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v greeve_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v abhor_v and_o eschew_v sin_n according_a as_o joell_n preach_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n &_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o conscience_n free_v it_o from_o fear_n of_o which_o faith_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n with_o god_n afterward_o there_o must_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v they_o condemn_v the_o novatians_n which_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n return_v to_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v also_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o some_o other_o work_n and_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n in_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n &_o do_v say_v plain_o that_o this_o dout_n be_v no_o sin_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v eternal_a pain_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n though_o obseruat_fw-la we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n as_o esaie_n teach_v chap._n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v continual_o beside_o they_o condemn_v obseruat_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o stiflie_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o this_o eleven_o article_n we_o find_v in_o some_o edition_n place_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n and_o after_o the_o first_o period_n we_o find_v these_o word_n now_o repentance_n consist_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n one_o be_v contrition_n or_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n &_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o comforteh_a the_o conscience_n and_o free_v it_o from_o terror_n then_o there_o must_v follow_v good_a work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o do_v stiflie_o hold_v that_o some_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n the_o novatians_n be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n though_o they_o return_v to_o repentance_n they_o also_o that_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o our_o own_o love_n or_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v everlasting_a or_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v whole_o mislike_v of_o us._n concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n in_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o a_o man_n offence_n according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o do_v understand_v his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n this_o twelve_o article_n we_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o some_o edition_n and_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o though_o a_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v etc._n etc._n art_n 3._o of_o abuse_n of_o confession_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o darkness_n chief_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v repentance_n as_o not_o only_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o intricate_a and_o endless_a disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o infinite_a tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n be_v even_o a_o fearful_a rack_a of_o their_o conscience_n for_o they_o do_v no_o where_n teach_v any_o certainty_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o word_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o bid_v man_n to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o they_o torment_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o harsh_a reckon_n up_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o a_o snare_n unto_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o tradition_n which_o require_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v recompense_v by_o they_o but_o the_o unlearned_a be_v persuade_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v purchase_v by_o such_o deed_n what_o that_o their_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o babble_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n thus_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o evil_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o godly_a in_o many_o age_n past_o have_v great_o wish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o pure_o teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v especial_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n most_o pure_o and_o sincere_o therefore_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v so_o open_v and_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o sound_a even_o among_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v weldeserued_a of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o sophistry_n lie_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v touchingrepentance_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o they_o must_v return_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v what_o worship_n &_o what_o work_n do_v please_v god_n first_o we_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v requisite_a thatis_o the_o true_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o these_o sorrow_n be_v requisite_a yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o these_o sorrow_n but_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o once_o be_v comfort_v in_o these_o terror_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v undoubted_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o faith_n our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o the_o absolution_n which_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o distress_a conscience_n
god_n his_o sake_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d our_o righteousness_n as_o jeremie_n &_o paul_n do_v say_v because_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n and_o god_n do_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o he_o do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o this_o be_v life_n in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and._n rom._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n and_o although_o newness_n be_v withal_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o new_a quality_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n make_v just_a that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o suffer_v rise_v again_o reign_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o shadow_v and_o quicken_a us._n for_o although_o virtue_n be_v here_o begin_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o imperfect_a &_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v stick_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n also_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o inicâ—ities_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v therefore_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v correlativelie_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n in_o who_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o confidence_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o aâ—â—ption_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o also_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusive_a member_n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o word_n free_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o declare_v free_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o contrition_n or_o other_o our_o merit_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o although_o contrition_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n or_o with_o this_o confidence_n kindle_v in_o we_o yet_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o person_n please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n no_o man_n liâ—ing_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o person_n have_v remission_n and_o do_v certenlie_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o bâ—_n who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o true_a conversion_n and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o one_o comfort_n be_v fâ—rme_a and_o sure_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v also_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n in_o these_o grief_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o follow_v most_o grievous_a murmur_n against_o god_n and_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n then_o shall_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o confidence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n remission_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a this_o wrestle_a have_v at_o all_o time_n instruct_v some_o for_o though_o origen_n &_o many_o other_o â—ritâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d sententiaries_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o impuâ—e_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o augustine_n and_o certain_a other_o we_o â—eede_v diverse_a sentence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o see_v true_a fountain_n who_o although_o they_o dâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unproperlie_o of_o thing_n unlike_a because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o negligent_a in_o speak_v yet_o we_o may_v 〈…〉_o what_o be_v their_o perpetual_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n â—â—on_n the_o psal_n 31._o say_v who_o be_v happy_a not_o they_o â—n_v who_o god_n shall_v not_o sinde_v sin_n for_o those_o he_o find_v in_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o sin_n it_o forgive_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o commend_v abraâ—aâ—_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o certain_o augustine_n by_o faith_n do_v understand_v confidence_n which_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o paul_n he_o do_v altogether_o unsterstand_v it_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n we_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d say_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o aâ—â—â—_n thereunto_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o believe_v this_o that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v â—iâ—e_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v tâ—y_a sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o allege_v and_o like_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o author_n basill_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n do_v most_o proper_o set_v forth_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v may_v unto_o uâ—_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o which_o hoth_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o word_n faith_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n herereupon_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o do_v dangerous_o erâ—e_v which_o do_v command_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v please_v god_n this_o common_a error_n of_o doubt_v be_v evident_o refute_v by_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n also_o therefore_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o doubt_v they_o fly_v from_o god_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n become_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a sound_n because_o they_o give_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v
from_o god_n we_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o we_o approach_v â—nto_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n we_o do_v ask_v and_o look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o obedience_n wrought_v after_o that_o manner_n say_v the_o lord_n joh._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o new_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n letâ—s_n acknowledge_v this_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v it_o thankfullie_o and_o desire_v daily_a to_o be_v help_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n the_o will_n be_v not_o idle_a when_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o our_o now_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n the_o pharisee_n in_o luke_n cap._n 18_o do_v admire_v &_o please_v himself_o be_v bewitch_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o â—e_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v â—oth_o please_v god_n many_o such_o there_o be_v among_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o secure_a if_o they_o perform_v never_o so_o little_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o heavenly_a â—oâ—ce_n do_v often_o time_n accuse_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v luc._n 13._o except_o you_o recent_a you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a sort_n perish_v and_o 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n â—â—â—â—liers_n therefore_o their_o imagination_n be_v vain_a which_o think_v that_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n for_o it_o own_o worthy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v add_v that_o we_o must_v always_o doubt_v whether_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v much_o pollution_n many_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o omission_n and_o many_o not_o small_a blemish_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v instruct_v aright_o in_o either_o of_o these_o point_n both_o concern_v our_o infirmity_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o comfort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o obedience_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n as_o hathbeene_v say_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n very_o much_o pollution_n which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o see_v and_o bewail_v which_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a than_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o a_o great_a mist_n manifold_a ignorance_n and_o many_o sorrowful_a doubt_n error_n in_o counsel_n raise_v by_o distrust_n by_o false_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a hope_n many_o vicious_a flame_n of_o lust_n much_o neglect_n of_o duty_n murmuring_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unsensiclenes_n and_o madness_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o fear_n &_o love_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o cold_a in_o we_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o confession_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psa_fw-la 143._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o man_n arrogancy_n to_o be_v reproove_v also_o the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o who_o sâ—ie_n that_o the_o evil_a of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v breed_v with_o we_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o a_o evil_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v these_o error_n do_v paul_n manifest_o confute_v rom._n 7._o &_o 8._o then_o must_v comfort_v also_o be_v join_v thereunto_o first_o let_v the_o regenerate_a person_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v certenlie_o account_v righteous_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o free_o for_o his_o merit_n secondlie_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o true_a grief_n that_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o reâ—â—â—erate_a man_n many_o sin_n and_o much_o pollution_n worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o let_v he_o nevertheless_o know_v that_o obedience_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o regenerate_a acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o meritte_v do_v cover_v our_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n thus_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n both_o the_o person_n be_v receive_v and_o also_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n that_o in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o faith_n may_v shine_v therefore_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o comfort_n be_v set_v forth_o rom._n 8._o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o do_v walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o rom._n 3._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o that_o place_n this_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n see_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o lawâ—_n paul_n answer_v that_o it_o do_v please_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o â—e_v be_v under_o grace_n reconcile_v or_o receive_v into_o savour_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a man_n do_v please_v god_n for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n who_o also_o offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n we_o must_v oppose_v these_o say_n to_o doubt_v lest_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v extinguish_v for_o doubt_v do_v weaken_v our_o invocation_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o know_v both_o that_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o help_n be_v certenlie_o give_v we_o and_o that_o this_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n although_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o needy_a let_v we_o knowledge_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o action_n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v both_o help_v and_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o necessity_n be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v shake_v of_o we_o lose_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o rom._n 8._o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o always_o in_o justification_n let_v there_o be_v also_o a_o beginning_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o crâ—sâ—e_n have_v good_a work_n and_o those_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v justly_o punish_v then_o by_o faith_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o saviour_n and_o desire_v salvation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v express_v absolution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o rest_v in_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o â—ubmmitteth_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n impatientlie_o but_o be_v ease_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n
holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a 16._o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n 3._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n â—_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n &_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o 7_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n floor_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confusedlie_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v &_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v &_o use_v they_o &_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n livelie_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n 15._o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n in_o what_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o iâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o and_o 〈…〉_o life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o faite_z there_o most_o also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v iâ—_n for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o ioylie_o and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_n câ—â—â—de_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profelie_o that_o we_o 〈…〉_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o live_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o so_o walk_v or_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n over_o god_n and_o father_n 12._o of_o all_o and_o again_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o sâ—râ—â—e_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deed_n member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o 1â—_n one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o &_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n &_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n &_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v &_o use_v watchfulness_n &_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v sound_a want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bond_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o thelea_v to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n
hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o this_o company_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v her_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o weet_v the_o pure_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v opon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o where_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o â—each_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o unto_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o say_v one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o â—orne_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o create_v not_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mankind_n he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n to_o the_o which_o in_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v see_v for_o who_o and_o through_o who_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v repair_v this_o miserable_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o among_o man_n he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o company_n whereunto_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o wherein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n to_o keep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v effectual_a â—nd_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o euâ—â—ie_v one_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o at_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a rage_n shall_v contemn_v this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o divison_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o foreign_a &_o domestical_a enemy_n when_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o these_o dissension_n and_o do_v see_v that_o they_o which_o embrace_v other_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o kingdom_n multitude_n and_o glory_n they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v hereof_o but_o the_o true_a church_n do_v certeinlie_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a testament_n whence_o these_o so_o great_a fury_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v and_o yet_o that_o among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o do_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o know_v which_o be_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v &_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v against_o these_o doubt_n this_o article_n be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o this_o profession_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a true_a church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o reign_v receive_v and_o save_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_n and_o invocate_v he_o we_o do_v desire_n receive_v and_o look_v for_o eternal_a good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o isa_n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v â—â—t_n of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v let_v not_o therefore_o man_n mind_n go_v astray_o behold_v this_o ragged_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o dream_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o which_o do_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o holy_a and_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o god_n as_o fabius_n scipio_n aristides_n and_o such_o like_a but_o turn_v thou_o thy_o eye_n hither_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o in_o this_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v some_o be_v choose_v and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o company_n by_o confession_n and_o invocation_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 26._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n to_o visitte_v his_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o plato_n his_o idea_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n theâ—_n sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o psal_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v company_n of_o those_o which_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o wherein_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v renâ—â—_n many_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o do_v agree_v together_o concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o marie_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n simeon_n joseph_n elizabeth_n marie_n anne_n the_o teacher_n and_o many_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n but_o zacharie_n simeon_n anne_n marie_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o company_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o god_n do_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n who_o voice_n and_o confession_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o renew_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o say_n except_o the_o jord_n have_v leave_v a_o seed_n â—n_n to_o we_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o description_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o
the_o outward_a word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o guide_v of_o those_o thing_n wh_o ch_n perteine_a to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v a_o chief_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n austin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o any_o man_n take_v or_o worship_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o man_n interpret_v they_o unfruitfullie_o we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o the_o external_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o of_o the_o internal_a gift_n know_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v put_v over_o to_o to_o hear_v peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o high_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n &_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v lest_o that_o by_o those_o external_a thing_n institute_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o tie_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o thing_n create_v we_o so_o believe_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v profess_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v expresselie_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o with_o special_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n &_o by_o allmeane_n to_o gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n for_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v these_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v his_o church_n so_o as_o he_o use_v meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o sour_a to_o sow_v seed_n and_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o body_n for_o except_o he_o himself_o do_v give_v power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o both_o the_o meat_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o also_o the_o medicine_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a the_o outward_a work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v increase_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o doctrine_n indeed_o in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o water_v and_o plant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o efficacy_n and_o unfruitful_a but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v marvellous_o and_o profit_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o although_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o minister_n as_o worker_n together_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n but_o he_o add_v you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n accomplish_v and_o perfit_v of_o the_o work_n &_o to_o the_o minister_n a_o service_n only_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v know_v and_o willing_o use_v these_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o we_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n also_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o and_o our_o eye_n open_v and_o our_o heart_n turn_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v they_o all_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lighten_v their_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o a_o common_a order_n and_o mean_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_a of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o any_o instrument_n whether_o as_o much_o and_o who_o â—t_z please_v he_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o meâ—_n but_o in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v man_n which_o be_v â—ent_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o pâ—onâ—unceth_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a as_o we_o hope_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a writer_n which_o also_o we_o have_v find_v often_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o friend_n book_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o govern_v they_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n it_o be_v â—aught_v concern_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n oâ—_n lawful_a minister_n of_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o diverse_a cure_n and_o first_o that_o these_o be_v especial_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o christ_n his_o 4._o vicegerente_n that_o be_v they_o who_o supply_n his_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o to_o these_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_o commit_v but_o minister_n ought_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accordto_n press_v forward_o to_o that_o call_n but_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v 1._o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o from_o among_o a_o people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o fear_v god_n such_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a function_n as_o be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a in_o faith_n fear_v god_n and_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o again_o thaâ—_n above_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v
prove_v and_o try_v by_o examination_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o afterward_o prayer_n and_o â—â—stings_n be_v make_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o elder_n â—_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n obseruat_fw-la hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priestehood_n and_o paul_n lay_v before_o timothy_n his_o own_o example_n say_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hâ—â—â—d_v 2._o of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o of_o such_o priest_n or_o minister_n &_o of_o 1._o make_v ordain_v &_o consecrate_v they_o &_o how_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o apostle_n teach_v evident_o and_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o among_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o administer_v holy_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o come_v to_o this_o function_n and_o be_v call_v and_o assign_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n may_v also_o maniefestlie_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v priest_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o low_a degree_n especial_o they_o which_o be_v call_v obseruat_fw-la deacon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n detain_v with_o our_o elder_n and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o this_o thing_n they_o do_v very_o serious_o make_v a_o straight_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o diligence_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o keep_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o by_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v be_v take_v and_o ordain_v from_o among_o they_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o great_a function_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v testimony_n as_o well_o from_o the_o common_a sorre_fw-mi as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o place_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v lawful_o place_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o faithful_o employ_v their_o service_n unto_o they_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n and_o allurement_n to_o practice_v all_o virtue_n make_v prayer_n for_o they_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o search_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o continual_a meditation_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v man_n to_o these_o thing_n saint_n peter_n write_v thus_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v 5._o upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n a_o ruler_n and_o bishop_n but_o be_v thou_o sober_a and_o watch_v in_o 4._o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v thy_o ministry_n full_o know_v or_o with_o all_o diligence_n again_o be_v thou_o 4._o a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o speech_n in_o conâ—â—sation_n of_o life_n in_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v be_v instant_a in_o read_v exhort_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o prosâ—â—â—st_v take_v 3._o heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n and_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o such_o minister_n ought_v also_o to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v through_o one_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o s_o paul_n who_o write_v thus_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o â—_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o hâ—st_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o peculiar_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o church_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o they_o ought_v not_o themselves_o nor_o by_o other_o to_o use_v civil_a power_n or_o constraint_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v nor_o to_o exercise_v lordly_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n have_v domination_n overthem_fw-mi 2d_o who_o ruler_n they_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a lord_n exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o or_o bear_v rule_n let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n euâ—n_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o 5._o unto_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v minister_v to_o other_o and_o â—â—ve_v hiâ—_n life_n as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o peter_n also_o say_v nâ—â—_n as_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o people_n or_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o aâ—_n they_o 1._o who_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n but_o the_o gainsayer_n be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n to_o be_v forbear_v and_o by_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v refute_v and_o convince_v and_o pain_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o 3._o may_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o other_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o to_o such_o lawful_a godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o assure_v and_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o very_o well_o of_o they_o obeâ—e_v they_o â—se_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n yield_v they_o due_a honour_n &_o perform_v all_o convenient_a duty_n towards_o they_o â—_z to_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 13._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o reâ—eiâ—eth_v you_o receir_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v giuâ—_fw-la 5._o account_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o ought_v tobe_v provide_v
for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o mantinance_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 9_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idle_a secure_a and_o confess_n sodomitical_a life_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o that_o by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o common_a life_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v touch_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v this_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o ability_n of_o strength_n be_v such_o confess_n especial_o those_o on_o â—â—â—me_a as_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o painfull_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o lay_v shall_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n get_v their_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o building_n and_o reparation_n or_o also_o intimes_o of_o long_a persecution_n or_o 3._o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a source_n and_o that_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o vain_a voluptuous_a and_o riotous_a sloth_n as_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n speech_n before_o their_o â—â—es_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a 20._o thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o pastor_n slip_n into_o sin_n or_o error_n or_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o ought_v by_o the_o ordinary_a &_o lawful_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ware_n again_o and_o to_o be_v chastise_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v heal_v then_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o a_o member_n which_o cause_v offence_n a_o dâ—â—e_a branch_n and_o unsavotie_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_n of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o salt_n be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o which_o 5._o paul_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o offend_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v elder_n reproove_v or_o chastise_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o mâ—ie_o stand_v in_o fear_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v have_v themselves_o towards_o such_o teacher_n either_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n or_o entangle_v with_o error_n or_o towards_o other_o elder_n also_o not_o repent_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v and_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a propher_n 7._o which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v ahem_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o paul_n now_o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v those_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o beleve_v and_o unbelieve_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n &_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o condition_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o to_o open_v and_o loose_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o appease_v and_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaué_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o steadfastness_n and_o chearefullnes_n in_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n his_o commandment_n not_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a such_o as_o be_v 5._o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o they_o may_v omit_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o shut_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o sceptre_n to_o denounce_v against_o all_o stubborn_a impenitent_a unbelieved_a and_o other_o such_o like_a sinner_n god_n horrible_a judgement_n and_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n which_o no_o nature_n can_v abide_v and_o his_o severe_a sentence_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o reproove_v sin_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n this_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o and_o by_o &_o 20._o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n recâ—â—ue_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n their_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v retain_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n 5._o of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o saint_n paul_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o 2._o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o
grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o obseru_fw-la to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastic_a all_o society_n whether_o they_o besmal_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o 18._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n &_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v &_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o other_o wise_a then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o 13._o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o be_v half_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o time_n of_o neeed_o receive_v i_o and_o contrarilie_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v *_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v obseru_fw-la not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v expresselie_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swerve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v he_o be_v this_o commandment_n 2._o o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o 25._o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverentlie_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v inneed_a of_o such_o stay_v &_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v 29._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a 30._o we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v expresselie_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v iwaâ—es_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v 5._o deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o du_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feed_v you_o indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o peeâ—_n thereof_o be_v perfitlie_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n &_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understande_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n
not_o with_o reverence_n entertain_v as_o moâ—te_v beautiful_a the_o foot_n of_o such_o be_v bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o ber_v the_o sword_n it_o have_v be_v high_o commend_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o write_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a slander_n that_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n of_o government_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o ss_z in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 7._o article_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o also_o other_o say_n which_o command_v obedience_n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o how_o 〈◊〉_d must_v we_o answer_v that_o obedience_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o this_o ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o these_o say_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o bishop_n a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v they_o certain_a commandment_n and_o those_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v again_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o new_a find_v worship_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o yield_v unto_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n and_o limit_n prefix_v within_o which_o both_o the_o pastors_n authority_n &_o our_o obedience_n must_v contain_v itself_o but_o these_o limit_n do_v those_o bishop_n most_o malapertlie_o remove_v who_o proud_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o triple_a power_n whereby_o they_o establish_v most_o pernicious_a error_n to_o wit_n a_o princely_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n secondlie_o a_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o thus_o they_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o humane_a government_n they_o imagine_v forsooth_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n in_o a_o realm_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o the_o bishope_n must_v have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unlike_o that_o and_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o dumb_a writing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o because_o sometime_o they_o scarce_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a enough_o which_o they_o do_v set_v down_o the_o ambiguity_n brede_v dissension_n &_o discord_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v they_o a_o definitive_a voice_n of_o some_o sovereign_a or_o high_a judge_n to_o interpret_v that_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_o write_v and_o except_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o interpretation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v according_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v make_v law_n what_o a_o disorder_n will_v there_o follow_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o big_a word_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sure_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v the_o church_n great_o and_o still_o will_v hurt_v it_o the_o godly_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o these_o subtlety_n and_o sleight_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v by_o his_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v jeste_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o though_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v far_o from_o reason_n teach_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v sure_a and_o not_o doubtful_a therefore_o peter_n say_v you_o do_v well_o in_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o alight_v in_o the_o darkness_n beside_o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o name_n or_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o interpret_n like_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o high_a judge_n but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o man_n must_v therefore_o judge_v wise_o of_o those_o huge_a bulwark_n of_o the_o people_n power_n touch_v law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n petersaith_n in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v yea_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o order_n 2d_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n christian_n be_v consecrate_v in_o baptism_n by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v institute_v minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o although_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o usurp_v a_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n for_o paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o decentlie_o among_o you_o and_o again_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o further_a concordand_v unity_n to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o apple_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a mediatoure_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n of_o pray_v every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n each_o for_o other_o through_o jesus_n because_o that_o their_o duty_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v commend_v one_o another_o health_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o which_o duty_n also_o then_o every_o one_o do_v perform_v when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prater_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o do_v purge_v we_o and_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominio_n over_o he_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v again_o but_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o applieng_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o than_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a remembrance_n of_o this_o purge_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v by_o their_o dispensation_n the_o merit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o can_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a paul_n when_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n he_o rehearse_v those_o office_n and_o ministery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o edify_a &_o preseruingof_o the_o church_n he_o reckon_v prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o such_o like_a but_o
that_o we_o do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o authority_n sue_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plamlie_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v â—o_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o wear_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o undo_v stand_v that_o he_o require_v of_o us._n these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n isrefer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_n in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utterlie_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o lie_v use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o althe_n religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a &_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v all_o ready_a fulfil_v &_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a &_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v un_o to_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n &_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o
for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v furthermore_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o do_v baptism_n perform_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n ouc_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n â—_o concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v confsse_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o christ_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o young_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n commend_v unto_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v speak_v of_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o allow_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o confess_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n &_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o in_o another_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n touch_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v obseru_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v present_v to_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n that_o allow_v not_o of_o child_n baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o child_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n 1â—_n baptism_n be_v a_o entire_a action_n to_o wit_n a_o dip_v and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v often_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o do_v witness_n that_o by_o this_o dippin_n thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o baptise_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v invocate_a of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o feign_a god_n and_o shall_v assure_v thyself_o that_o those_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o meaning_n of_o this_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n let_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n invocate_v the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n consideder_v of_o circumcision_n do_v behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o also_o by_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o also_o do_v peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v namely_o call_v it_o a_o stipulation_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o unto_o favour_n the_o wound_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v heal_v and_o thou_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o invocate_v this_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v save_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o now_o do_v reign_n so_o this_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v effectual_a in_o thou_o as_o also_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o gal._n you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o confess_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n paul_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o do_v once_o only_o baptize_v every_o one_o as_o every_o one_o be_v but_o once_o only_a circumcise_a but_o we_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o and_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n we_o do_v also_o baptise_v infant_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v perteine_a also_o of_o infant_n obseru_fw-fr and_o to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n because_o that_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o because_o that_o to_o such_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o origen_n write_v upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v only_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o deed_n receive_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n because_o that_o then_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o such_o and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o publish_v in_o our_o church_n whereby_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v refute_v also_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o art_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n be_v magical_a and_o execrable_a and_o therefore_o these_o annointing_n wherein_o there_o be_v use_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v these_o ceremony_n otherwise_o then_o now_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o one_o do_v rehearse_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v mislike_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o true_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v then_o profess_v this_o custom_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o out_o church_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n 8._o and_o in_o private_a confession_n wherein_o the_o pastoure_n do_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v now_o retain_v what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 10._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v that_o sea_n into_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n do_v casâ—_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n through_o faith_n but_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o indeed_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n and_o by_o
to_o say_v our_o life_n for_o even_o as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n but_o also_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o life_n even_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deliver_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v &_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n but_o also_o do_v preserve_v they_o alive_a not_o because_o confess_n they_o be_v corporal_o eat_v &_o drunken_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n also_o my_o flesh_n to_o wit_n corporal_o eat_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o we_o must_v by_o eat_v receive_v the_o meat_n into_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o show_v his_o force_n in_o our_o body_n because_o while_o it_o be_v without_o we_o it_o profit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o even_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v any_o more_o and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o and_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o by_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o point_n we_o do_v whole_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o drink_v be_v also_o without_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o often_o as_o &_o whersoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v happy_o belong_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n &_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v beside_o that_o former_a spiritual_a eat_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o internallie_o of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o outward_o by_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n by_o believe_v do_v before_o receive_v the_o food_n that_o give_v life_n and_o still_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v something_o more_o for_o he_o go_v on_o in_o continual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v more_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o while_o we_o live_v faith_n have_v continual_a encreasing_n and_o he_o that_o outward_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o same_o do_v receive_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o but_o also_o do_v enjoy_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o the_o same_o man_n do_v obey_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o commandment_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n give_v thanks_n for_o his_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o before_o the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o also_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v not_o only_o for_o man_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a who_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o as_o for_o he_o that_o without_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o come_v life_n &_o salvation_n he_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o man_n do_v unworthilie_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o they_o which_o do_v unworthelie_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o approach_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o reproach_n &_o despite_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v condemnation_n to_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o then_o so_o join_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v hide_v corporal_o under_o the_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a &_o not_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o bread_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n when_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n the_o son_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o not_o withstand_v present_a among_o we_o effectual_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o be_v present_a among_o we_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o his_o livelie_a operation_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v present_a among_o us._n john_n 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o unbloodie_a and_o mystical_a supper_n even_o as_o all_o antiquity_n call_v it_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o all_o ourbrethren_n that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o &_o not_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n and_o strange_a religion_n but_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n give_v diligence_n to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v try_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v endue_v whether_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o whether_o each_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o change_v his_o wicked_a life_n to_o live_v ho_o and_o perseuére_o through_o god_n assistance_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v worthy_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v that_o rite_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o excellent_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o godly_a prayer_n the_o action_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wholesome_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o faithful_a give_v of_o thanks_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n
&_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v oft_o heretofore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o idolatry_n so_o doubtless_o this_o shameless_a profaniâ—â—_n of_o mass_n will_v be_v fearful_o revenge_v with_o grievous_a plague_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n iâ—_n punish_v with_o blindenes_n discord_n and_o war_n and_o many_o other_o plague_n chief_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o these_o oâ—â—_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v the_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o not_o only_o bear_v with_o all_o but_o also_o smother_v laugh_v at_o they_o and_o now_o all_o to_o late_o they_o begin_v to_o complain_v forsooth_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o which_o be_v now_o become_v too_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o modest_a man_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o may_v have_v long_o before_o this_o bridle_v &_o restrain_v the_o covetousness_n or_o impudency_n whether_o of_o monk_n or_o of_o some_o other_o who_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n have_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o money_n matter_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o now_o to_o show_v whence_o these_o abuse_n do_v spring_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o for_o hiâ—_n that_o do_v it_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o work_n do_v although_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o doer_n likewise_o that_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o some_o other_o do_v merit_n for_o they_o both_o remission_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v even_o without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o receive_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v fâ—eed_o from_o punishment_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o sâ—â—ed_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v very_o available_a for_o other_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n afterward_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v as_o available_a as_o several_a mass_n for_o several_a person_n and_o this_o disputation_n do_v augment_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v in_o by_o they_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o dispute_v not_o not_o now_o of_o the_o gain_n we_o only_o accuse_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v prove_v planlie_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_a &_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o follow_v first_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o sure_a trust_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o another_o man_n work_n and_o that_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v without_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o reason_n do_v very_o evident_o overthrow_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o merit_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o oblation_n &_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v again_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o conclude_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n be_v spend_v in_o confirm_v this_o point_n that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v oft_o time_n offer_v in_o one_o manner_n because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v 〈◊〉_d once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n this_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v expresselie_o that_o by_o one_o oblation_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v perfect_a beside_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o place_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o shall_v only_o lean_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n thirdlie_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o either_o quick_a or_o dead_a upon_o what_o ground_n then_o or_o authority_n be_v this_o worship_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a &_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_v their_o distress_a conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n neither_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o ungodlie_a worship_n or_o service_n fourthlie_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—ion_n ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n merit_v nothing_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o use_v it_o nor_o for_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n throughout_o prove_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a offering_n unto_o god_n also_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n perform_v this_o reason_n do_v evident_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v fiftlie_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom_n 3_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n &_o this_o apply_v be_v make_v frelie_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o another_o man_n work_n nor_o for_o another_o man_n work_n for_o when_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o our_o own_o work_n &_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o another_o man_n work_n for_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o
we_o may_v thankefullie_o praise_v thou_o in_o all_o eternity_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o do_v surpass_v the_o eloquence_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n we_o be_v herein_o the_o short_a see_v that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v devise_v sufficient_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o great_a grief_n we_o beseech_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v these_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o they_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o this_o question_n we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v chief_o do_v which_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n to_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v like_o he_o that_o pour_v vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n our_o adversary_n know_v that_o these_o persuasion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n therefore_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o learn_v crafty_o to_o mitigate_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o oblation_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n but_o a_o application_n they_o deceive_v in_o word_n and_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o abuse_n but_o we_o say_v before_o that_o every_o one_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o both_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o ceremony_n do_v profit_n another_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o divinity_n see_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o bear_v his_o great_a wrath_n and_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n these_o weighty_a thing_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o text_n say_v heb._n 9_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o when_o esaie_n say_v cap._n 53._o he_o will_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n now_o therefore_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o yet_o antiquity_n never_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o do_v most_o grievous_o accuse_v us._n they_o say_v that_o we_o do_v take_v away_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n as_o do_v antiochus_n who_o wâ—â—_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n we_o answer_v before_o that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o eontinuall_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o invocate_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v joh._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o do_v also_o herein_o comprehend_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o we_o retain_v all_o these_o thing_n faithful_o we_o do_v with_o great_a reverence_n retain_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v abolish_v it_o who_o many_o way_n do_v corrupt_v true_a invocation_n and_o the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n who_o set_v out_o mass_n to_o sale_n who_o boast_n that_o by_o their_o oblation_n they_o do_v merit_n for_o other_o who_o do_v mingle_v many_o mischievous_a error_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_n when_o they_o repent_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o idol_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o antiochus_n and_o not_o we_o who_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v joh._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o worâ—â—_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n let_v sophistry_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v well_o know_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o one_o part_n be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o violate_v the_o lawful_a testament_n of_o man_n why_o then_o do_v the_o bishope_n violate_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o certain_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o feign_v sophistry_n against_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o prohibition_n the_o refutation_n of_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v omit_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o article_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o be_v thus_o join_v with_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v also_o speak_v in_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n let_v sophistry_n be_v remoove_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 9_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o forefather_n to_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o a_o other_o thing_n therefore_o we_o will_v speakâ—_n of_o these_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o thus_o think_v and_o teach_v confess_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o true_a blood_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n obseru_fw-la be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a also_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o goâ—_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v either_o annihilateâ—â—_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n obseru_fw-fr or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o ezech_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bodâ—_n of_o christ_n obseruat_fw-la but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n and_o that_o true_a water_n shall_v remain_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_a bread_n shall_v remain_v whereas_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o both_o paul_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n 1._o cor._n 11._o letâ—_n man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o young_a child_n say_v that_o which_o yâ—u_n have_v see_v it_o iâ—_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o thing_n
purgatory_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o absolute_a purgation_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o 5._o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o 1â—_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n again_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o crave_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o call_v it_o 18._o into_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o glutton_n be_v bind_v in_o torment_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v be_v deny_v any_o return_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n pronounce_v and_o say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o 16._o heave_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n â—_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v herein_o labour_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o she_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n â—_o no_o man_n can_v prohibit_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o prohibit_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o auricular_a confession_n holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v there_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o â—c_z god_n have_v permit_v therefore_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v forbid_v to_o receive_v meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n about_o the_o midst_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o hole_n day_n and_o fast_n in_o like_a sort_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n confess_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o matin_n that_o be_v morning_n sermon_n evening_n assembly_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o special_a feast_n day_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n obseru_fw-fr and_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o us._n that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o our_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hiâ—_n saint_n do_v make_v and_o sing_v godly_a and_o christian_n song_n of_o she_o &_o with_o pleasure_n both_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o rehearse_v those_o great_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v she_o above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o they_o all_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o show_v themselves_o most_o thankful_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o confess_v &_o profess_v that_o she_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v faithful_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o that_o virgin_n and_o they_o do_v indeed_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n and_o do_v always_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o she_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n obseruat_fw-la be_v true_o worship_v when_o the_o people_n on_o certain_a day_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v do_v come_v together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o they_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o therewithal_o do_v admonish_v itself_o concern_v their_o call_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n faith_n life_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o those_o man_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o may_v sing_v obseruat_fw-la profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o may_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o like_a obedience_n imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o deed_n godliness_n holiness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o well_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o hereafter_o in_o eternal_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o 13._o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n of_o fast_v chap._n 18._o touch_v true_a and_o christian_n fast_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o exercise_v the_o body_n to_o abstinency_n 6._o join_v therewithal_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o among_o christian_n according_a as_o their_o strength_n will_v suffer_v and_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n desire_v and_o permit_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o society_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o paul_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v thus_o write_v 7._o of_o it_o let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o again_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n now_o fast_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n use_v but_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o exercise_v chastise_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o unrulie_a flesh_n before_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n how_o for_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o man_n do_v fast_a and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o godly_a may_v exercise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o acceptable_a fast_a unto_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o know_v
by_o his_o latter_a kind_n of_o presence_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o spiritual_a be_v present_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o so_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v the_o elect_v receive_v he_o through_o inward_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_a but_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n even_o by_o that_o faith_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14._o unto_o you_o this_o judgement_n &_o declaration_n of_o our_o say_v be_v not_o new_a or_o now_o first_o devise_v but_o very_o ancient_a now_o that_o this_o be_v commonhe_o teach_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n our_o lord_n be_v above_o 30._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 13._o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v offer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o at_o length_n in_o that_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o save_v we_o be_v also_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whosoever_o do_v swerve_v from_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o only_a refuge_n 14._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n man_n i_o say_v that_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n howbeit_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o do_v time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n all_o those_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v in_o time_n past_a and_o namely_o we_o detest_v those_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o imaginary_a deity_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o idea_n &_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n or_o figurative_a son_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o frame_v he_o a_o body_n compact_v of_o three_o element_n uncreated_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v mingle_v and_o overthrow_v both_o his_o nature_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v 15._o jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o nature_n be_v true_o and_o inseparable_o so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o be_v also_o unite_v either_o of_o those_o nature_n nevertheless_o retain_v it_o distinct_a propriety_n so_o that_o even_o as_o in_o this_o divine_a conjunction_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v it_o propriety_n remain_v uncreate_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n so_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o finite_a have_v it_o natural_a form_n dimension_n and_o also_o propriety_n as_o from_o the_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n or_o take_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v so_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o deity_n that_o we_o do_v not_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o humanity_n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n who_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o 17._o he_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o us._n we_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o just_a before_o he_o because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a wash_n in_o who_o death_n we_o obtain_v full_a satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v acquit_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o long_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o from_o before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o that_o handwriting_n which_o be_v make_v against_o us._n we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n return_v to_o life_n and_o rose_n again_o and_o that_o the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n while_o his_o disciple_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v wherein_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n wherein_o he_o be_v jest_v at_o wherein_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o rule_n above_o all_o power_n all_o force_n all_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o although_o the_o majesty_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o abound_v antlie_o disperse_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v still_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v majesty_n unto_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o martyr_n vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o lief_a we_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o concern_v his_o godhead_n from_o that_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o execute_v that_o general_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n as_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v already_o dead_a 18._o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o only_a succour_n and_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o assure_o to_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o obteiner_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o â—â—r_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v clean_o that_o he_o have_v pacify_v and_o set_v at_o one_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v bring_v to_o
substance_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n do_v send_v out_o of_o itself_o charity_n and_o then_o very_a excellent_a fruit_n of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o work_n although_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o do_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n most_o fruitful_a of_o god_n work_n and_o yet_o not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o work_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o us._n for_o we_o do_v unfeignedlie_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n way_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o life_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v work_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o lord_n for_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n thankful_a thankefullnes_n consist_v in_o requite_v of_o benefit_n receive_v but_o we_o can_v requite_v nothing_o to_o god_n because_o he_o want_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o those_o aâ—e_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o require_v faith_n towards_o himself_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 6._o the_o six_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o touch_v sound_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o true_a justification_n by_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o effect_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v beeleeve_v and_o profess_v such_o be_v these_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n nativity_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a effect_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o save_a fruit_n of_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o section_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justification_n thereby_o according_a to_o evident_a &_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o or_o have_v this_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n except_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o listen_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v 3._o so_o that_o that_o heart_n may_v receive_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o salvation_n and_o make_v know_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 3._o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n hereof_o holy_a john_n baptist_n say_v man_n can_v 6._o take_v nothing_o to_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o also_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o holy_a 16._o ghost_n and_o to_o peter_n christ_n say_v flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v this_o unto_o thou_o now_o this_o faith_n proper_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n be_v lighten_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o only_a saviour_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o true_a â—ocke_n he_o may_v build_v his_o whole_a salvation_n love_n follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o &_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o valiant_a confidence_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o trust_v that_o for_o he_o and_o his_o only_a merit_n god_n be_v become_v to_o he_o love_v gentle_a bountiful_a &_o also_o that_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o assure_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o true_a promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o 6._o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isaiah_n say_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o this_o inward_a confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n without_o any_o work_n which_o he_o may_v add_v or_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o of_o which_o faith_n saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o but_o to_o he_o which_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a man_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o before_o 3._o he_o say_v but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 13._o in_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o with_o imputation_n thereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o receive_a into_o favour_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o thing_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o earnest_n add_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v free_o out_o of_o that_o 1._o infinite_a grace_n for_o christ_n his_o death_n blood_n shed_v and_o his_o resurrection_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v paul_n describe_v very_o excellentlie_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n 32._o be_v forgive_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o 8._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v in_o your_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o whomesoever_o god_n do_v